prescript_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o destroy_v other_o man_n building_n as_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o other_o man_n do_v ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la aedificio_fw-la venit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la destructione_n nostra_fw-la suffodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la aedificent_fw-la their_o very_a worck_n rise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o building_n but_o from_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o and_o hippolytus_n think_v the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v nego_fw-la sec_fw-la in_o homi._n de_fw-fr consume_v mat_n sec_fw-la i_o deny_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exhort_v the_o martyr_n to_o deny_v their_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la nego_fw-la baptisma_fw-la nego_fw-la adorationem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o deo_fw-la praestarisoliatam_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n i_o deny_v baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o adoration_n which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a time_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n deny_v what_o the_o old_a heretic_n deny_v arrius_n deny_v his_o true_a godhead_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la deny_v his_o true_a manhood_n apollinaris_n be_v deny_v his_o true_a soul_n the_o monothelit_n deny_v his_o double_a will_n the_o donatists_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pelagian_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n always_o detract_v some_o perfection_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o tyme._n for_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n write_v word_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o priesthood_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o of_o most_o undoubted_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a and_o divine_a order_n and_o canon_n have_v they_o any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o deni_v 1._o how_o many_o thing_n the_o protestant_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n joan._n 1._o and_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n tawght_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v both_o real_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o real_o receave_v faith_n hoape_n and_o charity_n they_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o rom._n 5._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o only_o say_v justice_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o they_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n remit_v our_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o ghristian_a parent_n 106._o augustin_n epist_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a oil_n and_o of_o chrism_n they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o adoration_n and_o reservation_n thereof_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o unblody_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v receive_v alone_o that_o altar_n be_v lawful_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o any_o high_a degree_n than_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o bisshoppe_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o that_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o may_v preach_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n for_o obedience_n although_o god_n both_o will_v adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o certain_a fruit_n 2._o genes_n 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o deny_v any_o communion_n of_o prayer_n between_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o their_o brother_n who_o live_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o christ_n they_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o remain_v of_o pain_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o change_a or_o pardome_v of_o the_o say_a pain_n by_o the_o high_a bishop_n the_o use_n and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a or_o to_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o reverence_n do_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v short_a thein_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o like_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v a_o build_n these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o therein_o they_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o the_o end_n must_v deny_v all_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o leave_v undeny_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o deny_v every_o whit_n â_o 2_o thes_n â_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n and_o many_o simple_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o now_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o refoorme_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n religion_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a than_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n destroy_v i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o protestant_n know_v not_o so_o much_o because_o satan_n the_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o their_o army_n keep_v his_o counsel_n to_o himself_o know_v that_o how_o much_o the_o close_o he_o work_v the_o more_o hurt_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v but_o god_n through_o mercy_n detect_v his_o snare_n and_o warn_v they_o 6._o genes_n 1â_n &_o 6._o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o hill_n with_o loth_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o our_o lord_n grant_v through_o his_o bitter_a passion_n amen_n finis_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la legerunt_fw-la viri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n &_o auglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudico_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o tutò_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la imo_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ewl_fw-la gari_fw-la possit_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n p.s._n petri_n lovanij_fw-la 25._o februa_n anno._n 1566._o a_o brief_a some_z of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o dominion_n and_o a_o primacy_n 17._o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v 25._o 26._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n 20._o usque_fw-la 37._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v 46._o 47._o the_o preeminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n 51._o 52._o &_o caet_fw-la a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 61._o 64._o 67._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n 72._o 74._o 76._o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n 78._o 79._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n 80._o usque_fw-la 88_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 83._o 84._o 85._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 96._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o 110._o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 135._o how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 165._o the_o objection_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v answer_v 219._o usque_fw-la 230._o how_o christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o 237._o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n 270._o 271._o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n 299._o why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 313._o 313._o s._n augustin_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 348._o usque_fw-la 372._o a_o priest_n above_o the_o emperor_n in_o eeclesiasticall_a cause_n 378._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a 383._o constantine_n baptize_v at_o rome_n 391_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n 405._o usque_fw-la 410._o why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v 423._o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 469._o heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n 471._o why_o among_o the_o catholics_n some_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n &_o caet_fw-la 477._o heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v 479._o the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n 489_o &_o caet_fw-la heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n 496._o heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a 499._o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n 518._o heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o 517._o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n 530._o the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 553._o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 560._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 10._o 10._o shephead_n shepherd_n 23._o 22._o they_o because_o they_o but_o because_o 98._o 22._o resurrection_n by_o resurrection_n by_o 103._o 24._o confession_n be_v confession_n be_v 106._o 13._o steadfastness_n of_o steadfastness_n or_o of_o â16_n 9_o and_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v 145._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o and_o that_o 177._o 21._o the_o thing_n the_o man_n 186._o 6._o rock_n of_o rock_n or_o 195._o 14._o sbme_v some_o 208._o 23._o when_o augustine_n when_o augustine_n 209._o 11._o hy_o i_o by_o i_o 214._o 1._o to_o true_a to_o be_v true_a 2â9_n 17._o in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o ovibus_fw-la 26â_n 1._o to_o the_o the_o 273._o 15._o be_v be_v be_v where_o 281._o 6._o the_o pordinary_a the_o ordinary_a 382._o 7._o can_v govern_v can_v not_o govern_v 426._o 14._o conessour_n confessor_n 430._o 13._o teach_v teach_v 432._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 408._o 1._o out_o the_o out_o of_o the_o 496._o 2._o rome_v from_o 516._o â_o haven_n heaven_n 539._o 22._o s._n saul_n s._n paul_n 553._o 21._o bishop_n bishop_n i_o f_o respââite_fw-fr volatilia_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la pullos_fw-la corvorum_n
âhe_v one_o bear_v of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n âhe_v other_o of_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n which_o history_n be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a do_v again_o signify_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o deep_a mystery_n the_o son_n of_o sara_n do_v betoken_v the_o new_a testament_n 4._o galath_n 4._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o true_a child_n by_o adoption_n âª_o and_o agar_n do_v betoken_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o write_v in_o express_a word_n likewise_o whereas_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o psal_n 18._o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o heaven_n to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n he_o teach_v to_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v and_o print_v in_o the_o old_a not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n there_o which_o be_v fulfil_v here_o but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n there_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v verify_v here_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o from_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 1._o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v inexââsable_a who_o behold_v such_o a_o divine_a ând_n of_o writing_n wherein_o thing_n and_o âeeds_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v as_o word_n ând_v letter_n unto_o we_o will_v yet_o remain_v ãâã_d their_o incredulity_n if_o then_o out_o of_o one_o sentence_n diverse_a ââue_a meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v we_o âust_z know_v far_o that_o both_o those_o meâings_n be_v not_o a_o like_a principal_n but_o one_o of_o âhem_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o âhe_n other_o and_o therefore_o although_o âoth_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o building_n yet_o see_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o oâher_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n âe_n must_v exact_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o twain_o else_o we_o can_v âever_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o which_o âacketh_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o first_o meaning_n be_v that_o 4._o hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n 4._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o be_v now_o call_v literal_a because_o it_o arise_v of_o âhe_n write_v letter_n right_o understand_v the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o writer_n letter_n now_o it_o skill_v so_o much_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o convince_v any_o adversary_n withal_o 48._o augu._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la epist_n 48._o who_o beleve_v god_n word_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o deny_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n appear_v outward_o to_o man_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v of_o some_o one_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o uncertain_a which_o special_o of_o they_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v first_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o âhe_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o literal_a âeaning_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v releave_v any_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o ârasse_n 3_o key_n isai_n 22._o apoca._n â_o &_o 3_o but_o by_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o âower_n authority_n and_o right_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v peter_n in_o his_o church_n for_o as_o âhey_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n may_v by_o right_a open_a or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o âhat_n house_n so_o peter_n bathe_v right_a and_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n and_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n among_o man_n do_v betoken_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o âhe_n govern_v by_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n even_o so_o peter_n have_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v my_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2d_o math._n 2d_o thou_o be_v peter_n i_o call_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o graet_fw-la stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o towards_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v towards_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v once_o agree_v upon_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o that_o sense_n many_o time_n a_o other_o more_o profound_a sense_n also_o the_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a time_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 4._o exod._n 4._o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v that_o god_n acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v choose_v those_o three_o man_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n serve_v he_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o i_o say_v depend_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n also_o but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v see_v straight_o way_n but_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o discourse_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a thing_n 22._o math._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o send_v god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v show_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o joan._n 1._o 26._o lucae_n 1_o math._n 26._o item_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o distinct_o name_v there_o at_o the_o length_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o least_o four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o which_o those_o only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o be_v literal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n 21_o retract_v lib_n 1._o c._n 21_o and_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v follow_v as_o a_o probable_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n but_o more_o also_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n math._n origenes_n in_o math._n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o three_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n which_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o four_o and_o
be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o us._n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v of_o we_o all_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n whereby_o god_n church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o every_o way_n god_n word_n stand_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o against_o us._n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n word_n us._n god_n word_n first_o with_o us._n the_o write_v letter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n because_o you_o have_v no_o assure_a copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o former_a christian_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n of_o they_o you_o take_v as_o your_o baptism_n so_o your_o bible_n by_o they_o not_o only_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v copy_v out_o print_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o library_n and_o in_o other_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o then_o the_o have_v of_o god_n word_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o first_o special_o see_v we_o come_v not_o by_o it_o privy_o or_o violent_o but_o receive_v it_o even_o at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o after_o that_o day_n wherein_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o faithful_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o safe_a without_o either_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o you_o do_v us._n more_o of_o god_n word_n with_o us._n by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o we_o account_n for_o god_n own_o word_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o awcient_a 3._o awcient_a aug._n the_o doct_n christia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o gelasius_n in_o synod_n 70._o episco_n council_n florent_fw-la in_o fine-trident_n session_n 3._o father_n and_o counsel_n whereas_o you_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o may_v appear_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o .8_o the_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_v .8_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n word_n more_o copy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o 3._o the_o sessio_fw-la 3._o tridentine_a council_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v diligent_o expound_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n where_o as_o you_o geve_v small_a credit_n to_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n except_o by_o your_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n we_o then_o have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentik_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o you_o have_v four_o we_o preach_v expound_v interpret_v and_o translate_v god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n word_n better_a use_n of_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o because_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o internal_a but_o also_o by_o such_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o you_o can_v fetch_v no_o high_a commission_n then_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o never_o receive_v authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v priest_n or_o to_o send_v preacher_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v concern_v that_o you_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n at_o you_o church_n service_n time_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o your_o side_n for_o you_o lack_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n 19_o luc._n 23._o joan._n 19_o as_o for_o all_o other_o holy_a use_n so_o most_o special_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n withal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o very_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o 1_o malac._n 1_o he_o as_o to_o our_o dreadful_a lord_n and_o love_a father_n and_o who_o dout_v but_o that_o a_o learned_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarouse_n a_o profane_a and_o a_o private_a tongue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o we_o special_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v strange_a or_o unknowen_a which_o strange_a tongue_n only_o s._n paul_n do_v least_o regard_n than_o the_o common_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v alone_o deliver_v to_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a province_n of_o the_o same_o country_n church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o greek_a or_o the_o east_n church_n the_o latin_a or_o the_o west_n church_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o alâ_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v since_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offerâ_n say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o know_v right_o well_o 3_o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o common_a speech_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o 21._o math._n 27._o psal_n 21._o do_v yet_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o either_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o all_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o those_o tongue_n at_o our_o service_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v understand_v though_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o service_n we_o use_v also_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o jot_n wherein_o to_o pass_v god_n catholic_a church_n we_o also_o have_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o in_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o assyria_n and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o christian_n of_o which_o country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n barbarousnes_n vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousnes_n those_o country_n be_v become_v the_o more_o barbaous_a for_o thereby_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o read_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a doctor_n yet_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o loss_n that_o it_o both_o have_v all_o degree_n of_o tongue_n to_o wit_n both_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a in_o her_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o barbarouse_v country_n she_o warn_v the_o other_o more_o civil_a part_n to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n whereby_o those_o other_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o reproach_n of_o barbarousnes_n moreover_o those_o country_n some_o of_o which_o never_o know_v any_o better_a than_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o necessity_n tongue_n necessity_n force_v those_o country_n to_o use_v vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o allow_v by_o the_o good_a dispensation_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v
in_o deserto_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a hundred_o yer_n together_o you_o can_v not_o name_n what_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n your_o church_n have_v but_o thê°_n to_o flee_v into_o privi_fw-la place_n and_o to_o lack_v open_a preacher_n 24_o math._n 24_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o prover._n 8._o and_o express_o against_o the_o commamment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o isai_n 62._o who_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whatchmenâease_v not_o to_o speak_v both_o day_n and_o âight_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o who_o house_n the_o candle_n stand_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o man_n 5._o math._n 5._o who_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 44._o rom_n 10._o &_o 1_o philip._n 2._o psal_n 44._o who_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v blush_v at_o who_o servant_n shine_v like_o star_n who_o spouse_n be_v most_o beawtiful_a through_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n varietatibus_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietatibus_fw-la be_v yet_o garnish_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v daily_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o god_n service_n among_o the_o catholics_n aeternum_fw-la memor_n ero_fw-la nominis_fw-la populi_n confitebuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la which_o spouse_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o peple_n shall_v confess_v and_o geve_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o age_n after_o age_n if_o such_o a_o gloriouse_a a_o manifest_a and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n must_v be_v beleve_v then_o must_v wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v avoid_v and_o our_o know_v manifest_a and_o in_o all_o generation_n most_o gloriouse_a church_n must_v be_v embrace_v which_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n iâ_n s._n peter_n chair_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a nation_n obey_v hâ_n doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o truth_n ãâã_d which_o catholik_n church_n and_o chair_n thâ_n i_o may_v the_o more_o effectal_o persuade_v treatise_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n ãâã_d have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o meaning_n oâ_n god_n word_n the_o which_o point_n alone_o if_o iâ_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n arâ_n superfluous_a for_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o one_o if_o one_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n by_o god_n over_o all_o since_o every_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n 10._o joan._n 10._o i_o request_v most_o humble_o of_o your_o patience_n to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o whole_a treatise_n read_v which_o be_v not_o long_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o my_o discourse_n be_v doubtful_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o proof_n a_o charitable_a unswere_n make_v unto_o it_o shall_v show_v by_o the_o âply_n how_o strong_a the_o argument_n general_o be_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n thus_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o wish_v as_o well_o ãâã_d your_o worship_n as_o i_o do_v to_o myself_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o miscontrue_a my_o do_n âut_v to_o take_v they_o so_o charitable_o as_o they_o âre_n mean_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n the_o âhing_n i_o seek_v be_v as_o well_o the_o reduce_n of_o âhem_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o be_v âon_v a_o stray_n as_o the_o stay_n of_o they_o who_o through_o man_n frailty_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o effect_n god_n grant_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n fol._n 1._o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o secular_a government_n 16._o 3_o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o literal_a 93._o 4_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 108._o 5_z the_o father_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 136._o 6_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 155_o 7_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o 171._o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 189._o 9_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 194._o 10_o that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n 204._o ââ_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o âs_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o aâstolike_a office_n 2â0_n ââ_o that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o âher_n apostles_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o âs_n chief_a bishoply_n power_n 232._o ââ_o that_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o s._n peâr_n be_v ordinary_a 267._o ââ_o that_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 279_o ââ_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o âdinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n âeârs_n chair_n 305._o ââ_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o print_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o supreme_a âeads_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 378._o ââ_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o anâchrist_n himself_o 421._o â8_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o âember_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n 464._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o great_a controversy_n be_v fall_v out_o the_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v i_o think_v good_a to_o propose_v in_o order_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a question_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chaier_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n nor_o any_o one_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o first_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o âhe_n word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o say_a primacy_n or_o no._n the_o three_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n concern_v s._n peter_n we_o fall_v again_o into_o diverse_a new_a question_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o brother_n andrew_n jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n verily_o because_o he_o shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n the_o which_o a_o stone_n occupi_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n than_o he_o give_v the_o say_a name_n unto_o simon_n surname_v he_o peter_z three_o 6._o mar._n 3._o luc._n 6._o when_o simon_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o say_v 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o
he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v aâ_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o âeede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n âre_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v âhe_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o âo_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la âupra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la âibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o âspect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o preânt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n âf_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o âas_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n âath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o authoâitie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v proâed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o ât_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a âlocke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n onââ_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o alâ_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o theâ_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v âow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o âât_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n âaine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n ââeep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o
need_n of_o no_o small_a discreation_n that_o they_o neither_o prefer_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n before_o good_a man_n and_o when_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n so_o require_v that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o their_o prelateshippe_n 24_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o s._n gregory_n li._n 1._o ep_v 24_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n through_o the_o delight_n light_n of_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n they_o have_v make_v the_o a_o captain_n be_v not_o proud_a but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o all_o this_o talk_n of_o s._n bede_n presuppose_v a_o prelatship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o require_v also_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n provoke_v their_o superior_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n imitate_v and_o resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_o may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o a_o true_a primacy_n even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o superiority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemouse_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o âhat_n minister_v christ_n intend_v to_o âhew_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n âould_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o that_o âf_n christ_n be_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o âo_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o whether_o ãâã_d say_v he_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v âoun_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o âe_v that_o sit_v down_o but_o i_o be_o in_o âhe_n midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v as_o if_o he_o say_v see_v none_o of_o you_o âay_v reasonable_o covet_v to_o be_v otherwise_o âhe_v great_a than_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a do_v behave_v myself_o like_o one_o that_o minister_v much_o less_o the_o great_a among_o you_o may_v desire_v âo_o be_v great_a after_o any_o other_o sort_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n ought_v for_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o primacy_n as_o for_o his_o degree_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o primacy_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o know_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 13._o joan._n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o therein_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o see_v i_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o seruamt_v be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o apostle_n more_o worthy_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o you_o do_v they_o christ_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v most_o true_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o point_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n testify_v petrus_n authore_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la 24_o l._n 1._o ep_v 24_o etc._n etc._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ây_a god_n commission_n refuse_v to_o âe_v overmuch_o reverence_v of_o corâelius_n who_o do_v well_o 9_o actor_n 9_o 5._o actor_n 5._o but_o when_o âe_n find_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n ând_n saphyra_n mox_fw-la quanta_fw-la potenââa_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excrevisset_fw-la ostenâit_fw-la he_o show_v straight_o how_o far_o âe_v be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v any_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n ând_a lord_n of_o all_o no_o i_o suppose_v for_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 14._o rom._n 14._o to_o âhis_n end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n âoth_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o lordship_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o chief_a ruler_n among_o his_o breâhern_a be_v set_v rather_o over_o their_o fault_n then_o over_o the_o man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o superiorite_n which_o be_v true_a their_o error_n or_o rather_o malice_n be_v discover_v who_o think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o faithful_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n that_o wilbe_n first_o or_o chief_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o wise_a discourse_n thus_o they_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o young_a a_o chief_a governor_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o be_v christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o minister_v answer_v the_o answer_v a_o master_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lord_n by_o nature_n a_o minister_n by_o subjection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v also_o notwithstanding_o as_o a_o minister_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o propre_o lord_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v ruler_n over_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o that_o kind_n both_o governor_n and_o as_o servant_n governor_n over_o they_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n âeserue_v the_o rod_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v ând_v as_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o deserve_v praise_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o thess_n 5._o governor_n in_o âeed_n and_o servant_n by_o humility_n governor_n in_o office_n and_o servant_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a end_n and_o use_v of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n do_v not_o every_o good_a shepherd_n both_o âule_n his_o flock_n and_o serve_v his_o flock_n do_v âe_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o âhe_n lean_a yea_o very_o 34_o ezec._n 34_o and_o christ_n âould_v have_v bishop_n even_o after_o the_o exâmple_n of_o shepherd_n to_o be_v both_o ruler_n âuer_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n amnd_v also_o âo_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a food_n now_o look_v by_o what_o reason_n one_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v aries_n dux_n gregis_fw-la a_o âam_n who_o guide_v the_o flock_n be_v chief_a ruââr_n over_o many_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sheep_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o âery_a self_n same_o guide_n may_v as_o it_o be_v a_o âapitaine_fw-fr ram_n be_v again_o in_o subjection_n to_o ân_v other_o guide_n as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v governors_n over_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o servitor_n unto_o they_o so_o one_o superior_a bishop_n be_v both_o governor_n over_o many_o bishop_n as_o his_o one_o flock_n and_o also_o servant_n unto_o they_o al._n how_o sententiouslie_o be_v it_o say_v of_o pope_n leo_n quâse_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la prepositum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sibi_fw-la essepraelatum_fw-la thessalon_n ep._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalon_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o nââ_n disdain_n to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o himself_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o thâ_n bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v serve_v their_o subject_n iâ_n that_o they_o provide_v to_o keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o only_o that_o dominion_n which_o practise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o force_n be_v inhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n
perfect_a sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n 21._o joan_n 1_o math._n 16._o joan._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o âhepe_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o âock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o first_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a sense_n because_o then_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sense_n be_v void_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n build_v neither_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n nor_o upon_o peter_n himself_o nor_o upon_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o word_n thou_o which_o go_v before_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o with_o peter_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v aedificabo_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la which_o folw_v after_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v at_o caesarea_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o second_o sense_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o literal_o either_o speak_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n thirdlie_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v be_v not_o the_o only_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptist_n before_o this_o tyme._n 1._o joan._n 1._o again_o see_v the_o say_a faith_n have_v be_v already_o confess_v by_o peter_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o build_n yet_o also_o differ_v why_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o rather_o i_o have_v build_v it_o or_o i_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o if_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o which_o may_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o kocke_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v present_a for_o christ_n even_o they_o have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v the_o build_n yet_o put_v of_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o faith_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o building_n but_o if_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v peter_n himself_o concern_v his_o office_n be_v pronounce_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a point_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n past_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o joan._n 1._o &_o 21._o then_o all_o absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v perfitlie_o contain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o christ_n who_o make_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n himself_o for_o the_o gever_n of_o any_o heavenly_a power_n have_v much_o more_o that_o power_n in_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o himself_o be_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o certain_a rock_n for_o his_o part_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o the_o captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v all_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a may_v also_o be_v for_o their_o part_n this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v see_v then_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o sense_n not_o be_v itself_o full_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n none_o other_o be_v so_o literal_a so_o full_a so_o true_a as_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o respect_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o wisâh_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o malice_n be_v lay_v apart_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v now_o consider_v 221._o in_o his_o reply_n 221._o what_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o adhearent_n have_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o forsake_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n fall_v and_o minglng_v three_o opinion_n of_o âhese_n four_o in_o one_o not_o regard_v to_o âtte_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n âoth_v seek_v to_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o âhe_n multitude_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o âame_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o m._n jewel_n or_o ân_o his_o adhearent_n let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o âhem_n descend_v particular_o to_o discuss_v âhe_v meaning_n of_o christ_n with_o alcircumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perceave_v this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o it_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n nor_o only_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n himself_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o of_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o god_n give_v he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o wander_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n promise_v simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v 3_o marci_n 3_o so_o that_o he_o be_v this_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o confession_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n provounce_v hin_a not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n 21._o math._n 16._o apoc._n 21._o but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o none_o beside_o peter_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v tarry_v immovable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o need_v a_o visible_a rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o even_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v âidde_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n âfter_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o âhrist_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wrength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o breâhern_a christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n 10._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 10._o as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o cause_n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a the_o four_o chap._n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o
will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n first_o see_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n or_o a_o rock_n by_o these_o word_n a_o new_a name_n be_v before_o hand_n promise_v to_o simon_n whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v 18._o in_o joan._n hom_n 18._o honorificè_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la praedicit_fw-la certa_fw-la âutem_fw-la praedictio_fw-la futurorum_fw-la imâortalis_fw-la dei_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la âon_n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la ei_fw-la erant_fw-la âoc_fw-la primo_fw-la congressu_fw-la praedixit_fw-la nonâenim_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eum_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la vo_z âcaberis_fw-la cephas_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o worck_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o hin_n name_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n go_v before_o the_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v hin_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n likewise_o s._n cyrillê°_n 2_o in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o nec_fw-la simon_n fore_fw-la iam_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n praedicit_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la ipso_fw-la commodè_fw-la significans_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la lapidéque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esset_fw-la aedificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v a_o fore_a hand_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n signifi_v by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a stone_n theophilact_n and_o euthimius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n joan._n in._n 1._o cap._n joan._n by_o these_o father_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o prediction_n or_o promise_n of_o peter_n name_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v these_o word_n then_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o promise_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o worck_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o as_o when_o god_n have_v once_o say_v sara_n uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la pariet_fw-la tibi_fw-la filium_fw-la 17._o genes_n 17._o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o son_n that_o self_n word_n as_o s._n chryââstom_n note_v wrought_v both_o in_o abraâam_n and_o in_o sara_n the_o power_n and_o hability_n to_o begette_v and_o to_o conceive_v a_o child_n 21._o in_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n genes_n 21._o notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o through_o âld_v age_n they_o be_v unapt_a thereunto_o âight_a so_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v âalled_v peter_n wrought_v in_o simon_n the_o âffect_n whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o due_a time_n like_o a_o rock_n confess_v christ_n to_o âe_v the_o son_n of_o cod_n how_o far_o soever_o he_o bid_v natural_o be_v otherwise_o from_o so_o high_a a_o grace_n and_o as_o though_o abraham_n do_v accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n sara_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o isaac_n yet_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o their_o lie_v together_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o genes_n 17._o rom._n 9_o sara_n shall_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o child_n even_o so_o albeit_o simon_n be_v make_v peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v and_o therefore_o not_o without_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o be_v peter_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o former_a word_n of_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thoâ_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o unto_o the_o faithful_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v afterward_o of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o wrought_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n this_o matter_n be_v put_v out_o of_o aââ_n question_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n ââow_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o confession_n waâ_n make_v for_o when_o christ_n choose_v to_o hiâ_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o as_o s._n marcâ_n say_v â_o marc._n 3._o luc._n â_o he_o give_v to_o simon_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o s._n luke_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o euthimius_n write_v verefimile_n est_fw-la apud_fw-la joannen_n chrisstum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la esse_fw-la petrun_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la vocare_fw-la eum_fw-la petrum_fw-la it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o saint_n john_n christ_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o now_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n without_o geve_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n for_o his_o âalling_n not_o word_n always_o have_v their_o âffect_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o simon_n be_v real_o âamed_v peter_n than_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n make_v the_o rock_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o confess_v the_o confession_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o either_o only_a or_o first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n promise_n well_o enter_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o stedilie_o and_o sure_o and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n because_o it_o procee_v from_o he_o who_o be_v before_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o send_v âhe_n shall_v confess_v most_o stedy_o whereupon_o when_o christ_n ask_v who_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o to_o be_v than_o the_o rock_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v peter_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o put_v in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o ca._n 64._o princeps_fw-la &_o ca_fw-mi put_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n lo_o peter_n cry_v out_o or_o confess_v as_o be_v the_o head_n he_o be_v then_o the_o head_n by_o some_o mean_n even_o before_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o promise_n and_o name_n this_o much_o be_v grant_v the_o which_o be_v the_o very_a order_n and_o express_v drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v these_o word_n 16_o math._n 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n depend_v upon_o these_o other_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o infer_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v to_o they_o with_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n &_o petram_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_z it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o see_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n depend_v no_o less_o principal_o upon_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o simon_n make_v afterward_o of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o âther_a word_n also_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v âuild_v my_o church_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o certain_a cause_n efficient_a depend_v no_o less_o principal_o upon_o âhose_n former_a word_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n so_o that_o the_o first_o coefâcient_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o present_a confession_n of_o simon_n but_o the_o vocation_n and_o proâise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o make_v unto_o simon_n which_o thing_n be_v ârue_a than_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o
reason_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v this_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n epiphan_n in_o anchoratu_fw-la origenes_n in_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o heresy_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o against_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n nor_o against_o my_o church_n not_o against_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n not_o against_o my_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v sure_o also_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v well_o refer_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o chief_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a rock_n who_o warrant_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o under_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o join_v to_o these_o consideration_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o hippolytus_n of_o origenes_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n prosper_n theophilact_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n who_o teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n else_o but_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o rome_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o most_o immovable_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o naughty_a christian_n join_v so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o all_o have_v so_o acknowlege_v this_o rock_n 9_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o authorised_a by_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v thereof_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a add_v to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v only_o or_o chiefllie_n upon_o the_o confession_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o john_n baptist_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o more_o word_n then_o s._n peter_n do_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n building_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o peter_n be_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n who_o be_v first_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v strong_o confess_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o all_o the_o four_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o particular_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o peter_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o he_o be_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n comprehend_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n can_v be_v save_v upright_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n of_o god_n beautiful_a city_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 21._o apocalip_n 21._o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v also_o certain_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o can_v peter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o part_n now_o that_o his_o part_n do_v pass_v all_o other_o man_n part_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evidentlie_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v token_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o most_o special_o when_o god_n himself_o geve_v the_o name_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o before_o as_o he_o name_v it_o at_o the_o least_o his_o name_n it_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o name_v it_o therefore_o see_v only_a peter_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o say_a name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o notable_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n apostolic_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a certain_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n assumpt_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v peerless_a be_v the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o which_o high_a priesthood_n only_a peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o continue_v a_o rock_n for_o ever_o since_o christ_n militant_a church_n need_v to_o be_v always_o build_v up_o by_o visible_a preach_n and_o government_n this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a fortify_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o chief_a sense_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v â21_n jewel_o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n â21_n but_o sometime_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n sometime_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n sometime_o every_o disciple_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o grant_v or_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o tell_v we_o some_o one_o chief_a literal_a sense_n whereunto_o they_o will_v stand_v which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v their_o vanity_n for_o if_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o divide_v to_o answer_v diverse_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v drive_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o destroy_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v which_o never_o the_o less_o be_v now_o sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o aunciene_fw-fr father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v the_o v._o chap._n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o disputation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n his_o apostle_n 16_o matth._n 16_o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n whole_a flock_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o who_o soever_o succede_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n
whereupon_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o tyme._n against_o which_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n jewel_o 221._o in_o the_o 4._o article_n pag._n 221._o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o understand_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n whether_o christ_n be_v absolute_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a rock_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o or_o no_o for_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o thing_n but_o whether_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o part_n also_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n jewel_n deni_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n i_o will_v prove_v god_n will_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n word_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o even_o such_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v and_o that_o as_o well_o by_o their_o plain_a word_n as_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o word_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concilior_fw-la in_o decree_n epist_n tomo_fw-la 1._o concilior_fw-la first_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la of_o fabianus_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o testimony_n be_v yet_o most_o unjust_o reject_v of_o âhe_n protestant_n see_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o only_o with_o their_o word_n but_o also_o with_o their_o blood_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n name_n i_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o âeiect_v tertullian_n say_v haret_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptioni_fw-la adversus_fw-la haret_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la âdictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n privy_a from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v here_o be_v peter_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v petra_n the_o rock_n church_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o that_o the_o build_n by_o tertullians_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v very_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o his_fw-la joan._n 21._o plus_fw-fr his_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o good_a reader_n confer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n with_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v and_o see_v âª_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o m._n jewel_n wââ_n oversee_v and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o mundi_fw-la de_fw-fr consummate_a mundi_fw-la hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o rock_n of_o faith_n exod._n homil._n 5._o in_o exod._n origenes_n call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la solidissimam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o massy_a and_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v the_o church_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o epist_n 9_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v with_o they_o say_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificata_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o consequent_o some_o excellent_a old_a catholic_a father_n understode_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n hilary_n write_v trinit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n aediâcationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subiacet_fw-la peter_n âeth_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o building_n be_v to_o âe_v the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n âither_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o ãâã_d rock_n to_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upâon_n it_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v 1â_n in_o cap._n math._n 1â_n ãâã_d in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nomiâis_fw-la soelix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dignáque_fw-la aedificatione_n illius_fw-la peâra_fw-la quae_fw-la infernas_fw-la leges_fw-la dissolueâet_fw-la o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o and_z o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v undo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n the_o new_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v new_o give_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o happy_a foundation_n and_o worthy_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v 68_o sermone_fw-la 68_o s._n ambrose_n recite_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n thereupon_o say_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recte_fw-la prius_fw-la pedes_fw-la sanat_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la continet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la homine_fw-la membrorum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la confirmet_fw-la see_v then_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n poenit_fw-la in_o concio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la s._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_n petram_fw-la largitur_fw-la enim_fw-la jesus_n svas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la petram_fw-la facit_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o m._n jewel_n not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o make_v peter_n also_o a_o rock_n s._n hierom_n show_v by_o a_o example_n 1._o hieron_n in_o matt._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o matt._n 5._o and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n other_o name_n even_o so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o super_fw-la te_fw-la upon_o thou_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o 27._o exit_fw-la var._n in_o math._n locis_fw-la hom_n 27._o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la verè_fw-la immobilis_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la confessio_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n note_n note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v understande_v when_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n he_o mean_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n confess_v or_o make_v the_o confession_n so_o that_o not_o every_o man_n but_o peter_n confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v epiphanius_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o wise_a anchoratu_fw-la in_o anchoratu_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorun_n petram_fw-la firman_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la del_fw-it aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la porte_fw-fr auten_fw-mi inferorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o haeresiarchae_fw-la juxta_fw-la oemm_n enim_fw-la modum_fw-la
cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la albeit_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o sentence_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 20._o joan._n 20._o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o so_o forth_o 20._o joan._n 20._o three_o one_o be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o all_o be_v equal_a answer_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_v how_o be_v one_o head_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o answer_v hereafter_o i_o say_v for_o this_o time_n all_o twelve_o as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostlesship_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o have_v particular_a authority_n to_o teach_v some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o as_o now_o bishop_n do_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o one_o be_v their_o head_n how_o can_v it_o else_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o one_o be_v the_o head_n can_v the_o head_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o member_n or_o be_v it_o not_o high_a of_o all_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o we_o must_v they_o say_v that_o alare_fw-la equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o they_o apostleship_n but_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o appoint_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o head_n in_o the_o bisshoplie_n power_n which_o every_o apostle_n have_v beside_o the_o apostolic_a office_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierom_n write_v 2_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n li._n 2_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la occasio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la therefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o choice_n but_o of_o christ_n own_o choose_v it_o appear_v evidentlie_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o good_a manâer_n christ_n will_v not_o prefer_v s._n john_n before_o s._n peter_n levin_z lib._n 1._o advers_a levin_z lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v so_o young_a a_o man_n to_o be_v envy_v at_o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o such_o a_o rock_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o end_v in_o their_o time_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o bisshoply_n authority_n have_v without_o all_o controversy_n less_o assurance_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v and_o be_v also_o far_o more_o in_o number_n have_v more_o need_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o head_n and_o of_o a_o perpetual_a rock_n among_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v so_o that_o leo_n the_o great_a have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n 3._o in_o anivers_n assumpt_n serm_n 3._o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la saxum_fw-la hanc_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la &_o sortitudinem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la construam_fw-la templum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la coelo_fw-la inserenda_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la firmitate_fw-la consurget_fw-la upon_o this_o stone_n this_o soundness_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v build_v a_o everlasting_a temple_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o rock_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o write_v thus_o 165._o epist_n 165._o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o he_o geve_v this_o cause_n why_o this_o much_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n very_o because_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o prince_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a person_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o that_o they_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n 124_o in_o joan._n tract_n 124_o it_o appear_v evidentlie_o by_o his_o own_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o generality_n which_o be_v figure_v do_v hear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n peter_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o man_n carry_v burden_n on_o their_o back_n but_o by_o a_o figure_a generality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o general_a officer_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v their_o person_n not_o natural_o but_o figurative_o to_o wit_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o real_a extension_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v make_v so_o big_a as_o to_o uphold_v all_o their_o body_n figurata_fw-la generalitas_fw-la figurata_fw-la s._n augustine_n call_v that_o a_o figure_a generality_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o natural_o make_v but_o when_o the_o law_n do_v impute_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o law_n interprete_v and_o expound_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o self_n common_a weal._n and_o thereupon_o the_o head_n be_v present_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n behalf_n the_o law_n work_v as_o if_o the_o common_a weal_n itself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o head_n alone_o be_v present_a what_o be_v they_o peter_n office_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a &_o propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la propter_fw-la propter_fw-la and_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o signify_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o key_n for_o all_o and_o be_v the_o general_a rock_n for_o every_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o for_o that_o primacy_n of_o his_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v yet_o far_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o reader_n must_v consider_v that_o first_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o therein_o to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o but_o be_v only_o the_o officer_n thereof_o secondary_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o peter_n shall_v signify_v or_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v chief_a if_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o protestant_n may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v verily_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o rock_n nor_o head_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o now_o peter_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n nor_o as_o he_o
saunder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n true_o that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o believe_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n do_v not_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n a_o mighty_a great_a stone_n that_o the_o next_o which_o we_o lie_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o yea_o after_o the_o low_a the_o very_o great_a of_o all_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n a_o stone_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n place_n next_o upon_o it_o a_o stone_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ynche_n if_o not_o so_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o unto_o the_o first_o 7._o dan._n 7._o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n i_o ask_v of_o m._n jewel_n who_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o christ_n mie_a verdict_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v daily_o a_o build_n on_o the_o earth_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o next_o stone_n because_o god_n who_o geve_v his_o benefit_n most_o free_o voutsafe_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o grant_v s._n peter_n this_o grace_n 21._o joan._n 21._o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n 10_o matth._n 10_o and_o the_o porter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n next_o unto_o himself_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o next_o stone_n in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o a_o body_n compact_v together_o every_o thing_n partake_v most_o intierlie_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v next_o join_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o speak_v ãâã_d the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v ãâã_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o that_o portion_n which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n for_o thereof_o only_a peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o uphould_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o rock_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o jewel_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a saunder_n against_o you_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n which_o thing_n you_o have_v deny_v so_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o yet_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o be_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n jewel_o matth._n in_o 16._o matth._n none_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o origen_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n saunder_n chap._n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n this_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o literal_a as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v literal_a yet_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o disciple_n yea_o the_o chef_fw-fr disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n simon_n be_v the_o first_o 10_o matth._n 10_o who_o be_v call_v peter_n sure_o m._n jewel_n by_o your_o confession_n peter_n next_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o be_v frantic_a when_o you_o deny_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o rock_n jewel_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v as_o origen_n say_v saunder_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n therefore_o upon_o s._n peter_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o can_v wissh_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o jewel_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n 1â_n metth._n 1â_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v origin_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o english_a this_o word_n illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la out_o a_o word_n leave_v out_o if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o that_o peter_n to_o wit_n that_o rock_n of_o stone_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n say_v peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o thing_n master_n jewel_n deni_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o master_n jewel_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n therefore_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o saint_n john_n a_o mortal_a man_n wo_n to_o this_o cause_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o be_v become_v the_o patron_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o advocate_n who_o shall_v need_v none_o other_o evidence_n against_o he_o to_o less_o my_o cause_n withal_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n you_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nequam_fw-la exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v here_o this_o rock_n whereof_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n we_o dispute_v and_o yet_o no_o apostle_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n beside_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jewel_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n say_v origen_n saunder_n it_o be_v inowgh_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_a against_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v chefelie_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 124._o august_n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 124._o so_o all_o that_o confess_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o all_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o primate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n enjoy_v both_o his_o confession_n and_o his_o reward_n that_o as_o he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o other_o for_o their_o part_n be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o one_o say_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n but_o he_o only_o have_v minister_v matter_n to_o i_o for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o viii_n chap._n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o special_a reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v and_o write_v so_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o m._n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o saint_n peter_n with_o such_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o christ_n endue_v he_o withal_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o because_o look_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v once_o êmise_v to_o have_v that_o must_v still_o continue_v see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tarry_v the_o same_o house_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o election_n may_v afterward_o by_o god_n revelation_n still_o confess_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o beleve_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o such_o rock_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o faithful_a man_n may_v ground_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o
above_o all_o other_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assemble_v and_o meeting_n to_o who_o by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n do_v belong_v to_o directe_v and_o order_v bishop_n in_o their_o do_n 242._o in_o his_o reply_n 241._o &_o 242._o second_o because_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chaier_n and_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n three_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o but_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o although_o if_o i_o have_v no_o far_o proufe_v this_o alone_o be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o proof_n that_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v what_o to_o leave_v unsay_v than_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n special_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hard_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n then_o to_o say_v objection_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n the_o same_o pastor_n the_o same_o confirmour_n of_o their_o brother_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o objection_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v answer_v the_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o gospel_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o s._n matthew_n testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v see_v they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o matth._n 10_o &_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v justly_o be_v quiet_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v i_o forth_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n or_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n i_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n call_v cephan_n let_v they_o show_v it_o write_v where_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n john_n be_v call_v such_o a_o rock_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcomme_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o love_n they_o have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v the_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knouledge_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v fortify_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o one_o point_n for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v s._n peter_n exell_v the_o other_o apostle_n wherein_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n excel_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o dignity_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n the_o other_o common_a with_o all_o bishop_n how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v above_o or_o equal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n that_o s._n peter_n great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o know_v by_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishoplie_n power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o s._n peter_n ordinary_a power_n and_o supremacy_n rest_v that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o ix_o chap._n if_o what_o soever_o authority_n any_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o if_o beside_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o s._n peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o if_o his_o privilege_n have_v be_v only_o personal_a as_o the_o love_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v towards_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n certeinlie_o s._n peter_n shall_v either_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o above_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o joan._n 13._o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o not_o any_o such_o function_n as_o have_v appertein_v to_o the_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o 10_o matth._n 10_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a first_o among_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n 1_o joan_n 1_o before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n 3._o marc._n 3._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o nathanael_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o only_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v long_o after_o be_v so_o high_o reward_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o matth_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o tribute_n of_o didrachma_fw-la be_v due_a for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n 17_o num._n 3._o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la li._n 13._o c._n 12_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 59_o matth._n 17_o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o s._n peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v stedy_o profess_v luc._n luc._n 5._o ambro._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o âat_a petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenhgten_v his_o brother_n and_o when_o word_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n both_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v severallie_o name_v by_o himself_o 16._o marci_n 16._o while_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n lucae_n in_o 24._o ca._n lucae_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n thinck_v of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n abeit_v some_o woman_n have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o boat_n 2._o joan._n 21._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o yet_o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v upon_o the_o whole_a sea_n without_o any_o particular_a boat_n betoken_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n farthermore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o
reprove_v neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n consider_v good_a reader_n how_o far_o these_o father_n be_v from_o this_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o s._n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n withstand_v his_o primacy_n whereas_o thereby_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o power_n rather_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v chief_a every_o way_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n praise_v the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o in_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v do_v ever_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o john_n caluin_n show_v any_o such_o lowliness_n toward_o their_o superior_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v to_o his_o inferior_a zuinglius_fw-la reprove_v luther_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o do_v luther_n trow_v you_o praise_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o except_o he_o praise_v a_o man_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o sacramentarie_a and_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o brother_n and_o both_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n but_o o_o lord_n how_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n their_o primacy_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n 3._o epistola_fw-la joan._n 3._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n humble_a government_n there_o be_v in_o these_o man_n no_o humility_n but_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n no_o yield_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o extreme_a defend_n of_o every_o man_n own_o fantasy_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n bring_v this_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o defend_v their_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a debate_n whereas_o the_o reproufe_v of_o s._n peter_n neither_o consist_v in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o his_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v defend_v stubborn_o by_o he_o as_o these_o man_n defend_v their_o error_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o they_o make_v they_o never_o able_a to_o be_v reconcile_v via_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o the_o caholikes_n matth._n 5._o in_o via_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o dissension_n happen_v oftentimes_o among_o the_o catholic_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o prosecute_a they_o for_o that_o always_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o far_a when_o the_o high_a judge_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o one_o part_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o power_n in_o earth_n able_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v immortal_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n acknowlege_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o at_o one_o since_o they_o be_v at_o their_o way_n end_v after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v but_o the_o judge_n deliver_v either_o the_o one_o party_n 5._o matth._n 5._o or_o both_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la it_o be_v it_o be_v far_a lay_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philippus_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a 8._o act._n 8._o for_o by_o send_v they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v not_o choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o certain_a business_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o therein_o they_o send_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n not_o as_o their_o inferior_a but_o when_o the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v punissh_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o superiority_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o charity_n 64._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o as_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o as_o gregory_n most_o wise_o say_v when_o no_o fault_n require_v the_o contrary_a all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o humbleness_n be_v equal_a brief_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v every_o of_o they_o equal_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o peter_n beside_o that_o be_v make_v chief_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v in_o one_o chief_a apostle_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v not_o so_o much_o among_o the_o apostle_n where_o none_o can_v chance_v as_o among_o other_o afterward_o â2_n leo_n epist_n â2_n who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n to_o keep_v unity_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o stubborn_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n may_v no_o less_o have_v depose_v he_o 1._o actor_n 1._o than_o he_o do_v separate_v judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v s._n peter_n chief_a power_n who_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v control_v they_o if_o they_o have_v lack_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o have_v teach_v only_o true_a doctrine_n and_o although_o they_o have_v grace_v not_o to_o err_v yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o less_o thereby_o but_o it_o have_v the_o less_o occasion_n to_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n posita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o lex_fw-la iusto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o weak_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o just_a man_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o his_o chief_a bishoplie_n power_n the_o xii_n chap._n it_o be_v all_o ready_a show_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v the_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n secondlie_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n a_o other_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n thirdlie_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a with_o s._n peter_n save_v only_o that_o above_o and_o beside_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v always_o show_v and_o keep_v by_o one_o captain_n apostle_n be_v also_o able_a to_o have_v strengthen_v they_o but_o that_o they_o prevent_v with_o grace_n need_v not_o his_o help_n now_o them_z it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o far_a s._n peter_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o bishoply_n power_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o prelate_n either_o his_o order_n and_o office_n or_o else_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishoply_n power_n be_v equal_o common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v general_o true_a which_o s._n hierom_n say_v euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o eugubium_n which_o be_v a_o small_a town_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o of_o priesthood_n and_o much_o more_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o citisens_n or_o do_v any_o like_a matter_n belong_v to_o his_o order_n as_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v for_o the_o order_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o they_o al._n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishoplie_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n hold_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishoplie_n office_n whole_o and_o without_o diminution_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v for_o his_o part_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o
preach_n of_o his_o own_o sensible_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n even_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n 18._o deut._n 18._o as_o moses_n do_v while_o he_o live_v now_o in_o consyderation_n that_o christ_n will_v forsake_v this_o world_n concern_v his_o visible_a conversation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o his_o manhood_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o over_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o church_n he_o institute_v a_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o faith_n may_v for_o his_o life_n time_n stay_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a belefe_v as_o abraham_n or_o moses_n have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o particular_a militant_a rock_n be_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o tyme._n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o still_o a_o particular_a militant_a church_n i_o call_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v so_o uphold_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v once_o uphold_v the_o same_o who_o likewise_o may_v still_o so_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v once_o will_v to_o confirm_v they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o holy_a government_n the_o rock_n therefore_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v both_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n even_o so_o must_v such_o a_o other_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v make_v who_o may_v still_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n successor_n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v endow_v praecellere_fw-la longè_n praecellere_fw-la with_o authority_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n as_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n so_o must_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o now_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n himself_o assumpt_n serm_n 2_o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n pope_n leo_n agreee_v say_v soliditas_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la ê_n in_o christo_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n beleve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o remain_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sure_a rock_n which_o may_v always_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n and_o leo_n show_v afterward_o how_o that_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o s._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v in_o seed_n petri_n sva_fw-la vivit_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n his_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n exell_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o christ_n church_n these_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o strong_a so_o true_a so_o forceable_a that_o i_o muse_v what_o understanding_n what_o wit_n or_o sense_n they_o have_v who_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o other_o like_o rock_n shall_v be_v substitute_v after_o s._n peter_n very_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n â_z vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la â_z and_o of_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o have_v and_o must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a house_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o either_o any_o brother_n be_v who_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o any_o sheep_n who_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o very_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o mean_a 3._o mean_a li._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n schismate_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la optatus_n and_o 165._o and_o ep._n 165._o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o every_o of_o their_o age_n and_o tyme._n moreover_o whereas_o noman_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v right_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o as_o every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o government_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a unto_o our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o his_o particular_a charge_n may_v send_v other_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v erect_v new_a church_n and_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v in_o those_o party_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o 1._o beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 27._o tit._n 1._o who_o may_v as_o paul_n say_v correct_v the_o thing_n which_o lack_v and_o also_o control_v other_o bisshoppe_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o who_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o no_o particular_a diocese_n but_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o painim_n do_v there_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o do_v write_v heretical_a book_n or_o treatise_n if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n who_o may_v summon_v all_o other_o bisshoppe_n to_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o may_v change_v the_o former_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o either_o necessititie_n or_o charity_n require_v it_o and_o who_o may_v either_o make_v two_o bisshoppe_n where_o one_o be_v before_o or_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o 35._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 31._o &_o 35._o or_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o any_o see_v or_o chair_n vacant_a to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o all_o case_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o other_o mean_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n church_n whereby_o all_o the_o former_a case_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v end_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a pastoral_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o shall_v procure_v these_o affair_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o own_o death_n but_o be_v tranfer_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_v one_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o
he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n have_v it_o specify_v to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v it_o for_o whereas_o their_o authority_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o joan._n 20._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v describe_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_o the_o rock_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n not_o only_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 1._o joan._n 1._o but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n iubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la iubaianum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n may_v bold_o say_v petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o show_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v loose_a it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n notewel_o notewel_o when_o one_o have_v first_o that_o right_a and_o power_n alone_o which_o afterward_o other_o have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v it_o first_o order_n ordinary_a order_n for_o whereas_o all_o ordinary_a power_n depend_v chefelie_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o in_o order_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o one_o first_o one_o see_v s._n peter_n have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o himself_o alone_o 16._o matth._n 16._o and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o forgeve_a and_o of_o retain_v sin_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o ordinary_a power_n be_v first_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o 124._o augustin_n in_o joan_n tract_n 124._o if_o the_o pordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v once_o in_o one_o pastor_n alone_o it_o must_v still_o continue_v concern_v that_o degree_n in_o one_o alone_a if_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v first_o to_o peter_n alone_o democraty_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n but_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o as_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o government_n which_o be_v equal_o common_a either_o to_o many_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o bind_v lose_v 20._o joan._n 20._o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o yet_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v many_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a power_n be_v êmise_v before_o to_o one_o alone_o it_o do_v ensue_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n delegated_a and_o special_o appoint_v to_o they_o extraordinary_o only_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v delegated_a for_o their_o life_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n whereas_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n according_a to_o who_o pattern_n there_o must_v still_o be_v some_o one_o appoint_v to_o feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v we_o a_o other_o gospel_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n or_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o authority_n die_v with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o none_o other_o after_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o only_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o few_o during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o this_o high_a administration_n begin_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o one_o alone_a there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o petite_fw-fr rock_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o beside_o and_o above_o many_o petite_fw-fr shepherd_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o great_a than_o other_o 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n and_o very_o see_v as_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n in_o unity_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o in_o all_o division_n some_o imperfection_n be_v include_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n rather_o in_o a_o unperfit_a then_o in_o a_o perfect_a sort_n again_o since_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 7._o heb._n 7._o and_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o law_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n as_z aaron_z and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o have_v many_o synagoge_n and_o levit_n under_o his_o supreme_a government_n 3._o num._n 3._o what_o reason_n can_v bear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n shall_v lack_v also_o in_o earth_n one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n over_o many_o particular_a parish_n and_o diocese_n thus_o have_v we_o both_o natural_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o because_o they_o geve_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o which_o reason_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointement_n of_o god_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o one_o shepherd_n who_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o equal_o why_o twelue_v apostle_n govern_v equal_o and_o be_v all_o equal_a do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o maruelouse_a unity_n and_o concord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o unity_n christ_n give_v they_o that_o his_o institution_n of_o twelve_o equal_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n may_v well_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v slaunderouse_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v many_o with_o equal_a authority_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o govern_v with_o one_o mind_n spirit_n and_o hart_n but_o see_v it_o be_v still_o a_o miraculouse_a thing_n to_o see_v twelve_o and_o much_o more_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n be_v all_o equal_a still_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o equal_a authority_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o one_o shepherd_n be_v ordinary_o alone_o set_v over_o all_o by_o who_o general_a power_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la voce_fw-la dni_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o who_o take_v the_o key_n thereof_o praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n like_o power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v
i_o 20._o joan._n 20._o and_o i_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ_n you_o do_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v âne_a that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o ret_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la disposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestae_fw-la ret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o âife_n one_o visible_a flock_n because_o they_o have_v ân_v this_o life_n one_o visible_a chief_a shepherd_n âo_o who_o if_o all_o obey_v 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o no_o schism_n can_v âe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v one_o because_o this_o external_a unity_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepâeard_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o âniversall_a church_n which_o be_v be_v ând_n shall_v be_v be_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o one_o through_o the_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n âho_n be_v alone_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n whereas_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o âeece_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n while_o he_o liâed_v but_o if_o peter_n chief_a authority_n âhall_v be_v now_o divide_v into_o many_o bishop_n of_o equal_a power_n then_o the_o militante_n church_n neither_o be_v one_o âisible_a flock_n under_o one_o visible_a shepâeard_n nor_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o it_o most_o false_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o flock_n all_o equal_a and_o all_o several_a note_n note_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o shepherd_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v impiouse_a and_o meet_v for_o heretic_n only_o 24._o matt._n 24._o who_o be_v many_o and_o come_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n do_v make_v so_o many_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v man_n i_o exhort_v all_o man_n who_o favour_n the_o only_a one_o universal_a head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v only_o one_o general_a head_n of_o thiâ_n flock_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n for_o ãâã_d this_o militant_a flock_n be_v one_o by_o one_o militant_a shepherd_n so_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o flock_n and_o one_o body_n through_o jesuâ_n christ_n alone_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n and_o head_n schism_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n optatus_n show_v likewise_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v singularis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o fellow_n and_o why_o so_o ut_fw-la in_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sedit_fw-la petrus_n unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibê°_n sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n peter_n chair_n be_v singular_o one_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o one_o chair_n chair_n unity_n keep_v in_o one_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v every_o man_n a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v place_v a_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n peter_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o only_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a dourie_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o plain_a the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o unica_fw-la singularis_fw-la unae_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o only_o and_o singular_a wherein_o he_o be_v foremost_a sit_v to_o send_v none_o other_o apostle_n may_v erect_v a_o contrary_a chair_n to_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o apostle_n will_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v do_v to_o send_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o say_v mie_a chair_n be_v as_o good_a as_o peter_n for_o a_o apostle_n also_o do_v sit_v in_o my_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v peter_z alone_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n and_o the_o singular_a chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n at_o all_o s._n hierom_n also_o bring_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o 1._o aduersus_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la magister_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la causam_fw-la praebere_fw-la videretur_fw-la invidiae_fw-la the_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a lest_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o geve_v occasion_n of_o envy_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o young_a man_n saint_n john_n if_o then_o peter_n be_v the_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n one_o chief_a pastor_n must_v still_o continue_v still_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n head_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v so_o of_o those_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n but_o his_o primacy_n as_o leo_n do_v record_v be_v a_o plat_n foorme_n for_o other_o bisshoppe_n proponitur_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anniver_n assump_n cunctis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v more_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o themselves_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v to_o have_v one_o head_n set_v over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o for_o their_o dede_n be_v our_o instruction_n if_o then_o a_o head_n be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o shall_v be_v pastor_n afterward_o what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o make_v s._n peter_n alone_o a_o head_n over_o they_o fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la who_o least_o of_o all_o need_v a_o head_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o weak_a prelate_n all_o without_o a_o head_n who_o many_o of_o they_o need_v not_o only_o a_o head_n but_o also_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o severe_a head_n here_o may_v i_o worthy_o fall_v into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o 3._o lib._n 1._o epistol_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o one_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhod_n may_v obey_v the_o which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v verify_v even_o by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n nowel_n confession_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n contain_v certain_a thousand_o of_o diocese_n must_v have_v one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhod_n shall_v obey_v to_o send_v heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o one_o judge_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o little_a shere_v and_o diocese_n can_v not_o lack_v he_o but_o that_o while_o one_o parish_n priest_n disdain_v a_o other_o the_o diocese_n fall_v straight_o into_o a_o schism_n âª_o can_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n lack_v the_o same_o one_o judge_n fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o shall_v the_o part_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a remain_n without_o so_o good_a a_o provision_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v begin_v already_o between_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n nowell_n and_o we_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v what_o m._n nowell_n will_v answer_v to_o it_o farthermore_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v find_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ever_o
peter_n shall_v rule_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o militant_a flock_n and_o s._n james_n a_o other_o and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o appointment_n s._n peter_n may_v rule_v the_o self_n same_o flock_n which_o s._n john_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n james_n might_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o flock_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o all_o be_v send_v aequallie_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o therefore_o except_o beside_o this_o common_a commend_v of_o the_o flock_n indifferent_o to_o all_o s._n peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n 21._o joan._n 21._o but_o as_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o have_v any_o one_o ordinary_a curate_n bishop_z or_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o one_o parrissh_a or_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a institution_n of_o many_o pastor_n over_o onâ_n flock_v only_o stand_v which_o thing_n the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v that_o see_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o control_v the_o institution_n oâ_n christ_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o better_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirten_a curate_n in_o one_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n then_o to_o have_v one_o alone_a for_o christ_n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a dignity_n make_v thirteen_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flock_n 2d_o math._n 18._o &_o 2d_o and_o that_o foorm_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n ordain_v ought_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o who_o dare_v change_v our_o lord_n institution_n titum_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o li._n 4._o epi._n 2_o hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o one_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nun_n cupantur_fw-la episcopi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n according_a as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o common_a priest_n if_o whereas_o once_o many_o priest_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n mind_n rule_v one_o church_n for_o a_o time_n equal_o evelletentur_fw-la in._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensicnun_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evelletentur_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n that_o government_n be_v change_v and_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o see_v s._n hierom_n allow_v well_o the_o change_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a if_o it_o have_v whole_o lack_v a_o foorm_n and_o pattern_n in_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v jovianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovianum_fw-la that_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o weigh_v and_o confer_v together_o i_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v as_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n express_a meaning_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n according_a to_o who_o unity_n every_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n rule_v by_o one_o curate_n or_o bishop_n for_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n extraordinary_o dividitur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la piure_v ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n alone_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n ordinary_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v some_o few_o parish_n be_v govern_v extraordinary_o by_o many_o pastor_n at_o once_o as_z s._n hierom_n think_v but_o as_o we_o see_v most_o clere_o that_o the_o equal_a government_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o before_o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v whole_o expire_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o blind_a hart_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n with_o equal_a power_n be_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n pass_v expire_v and_o that_o now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a to_o govern_v god_n church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n be_v to_o have_v one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o which_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o xv._o chap._n as_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o in_o arabia_n 4._o galat._n 4._o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nighness_n or_o affinity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o condition_n because_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o sina_n be_v afterward_o continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o receive_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o as_o the_o which_o be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n be_v afterward_o bind_v to_o come_v thither_o thrice_o every_o year_n 23._o exod._n 23._o because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v settle_v there_o 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circuncision_n 2._o galat._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n who_o primacy_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n prescript_n iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o for_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v commend_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n item_n that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 14._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o first_o not_o only_o all_o the_o history_n all_o holy_a writer_n and_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v
s._n paul_n or_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o only_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v whereby_o we_o be_v infourm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v rest_n pontificali_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o post_v ep_n 32._o in_o pontificali_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n retourninge_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n do_v before_o his_o death_n consecrate_v s._n clement_n bisshoppe_n cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la say_v damasus_n vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la to_o who_o he_o commit_v also_o his_o chair_n or_o all_o the_o church_n sayinge_v sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v others_z by_o who_o diverse_a cause_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v find_v give_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_a endeavour_n to_o geve_v most_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o the_o like_a report_n s._n clement_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o commission_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o who_o epistle_n ruffinus_n turn_v into_o latin_a above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n past_a recognit_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la recognit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o so_o well_o declare_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o have_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o he_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o it_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v evidence_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v ordain_v of_o peter_n and_o s._n hierom_n namely_o say_v catalogo_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la plerique_fw-la latinorun_n secundum_fw-la post_fw-la petrun_v apostolun_n putant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la clementem_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_n think_v clement_n to_o have_v be_v second_o or_z next_z after_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n aduersus_fw-la jovin_n clemens_n successor_n apostoli_fw-la petri_n scribit_fw-la epistolas_fw-la clemens_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o damasus_n and_o ruffinus_n do_v witness_n do_v administer_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bisshoprike_v as_o be_v in_o the_o exterior_a matter_n coadiutour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o absent_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o be_v less_o expert_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n suppose_a linus_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n whereas_o clement_n be_v only_o choose_v but_o clement_n as_o other_o think_v yield_v to_o linus_n for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o his_o elder_n howsoever_o that_o be_v whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n practise_v that_o high_a authority_n once_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n audierunt_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la romae_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subire_fw-la hear_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o hear_v he_o mean_v sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o hear_n which_o come_v from_o god_n either_o by_o their_o own_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n such_o as_o both_o they_o do_v well_o believe_v and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o credit_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o institute_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la herese_n c._n 3._o &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la dvobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o must_v needs_o come_v or_o agree_v whereas_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n through_o which_o principality_n it_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n 3._o tit._n 3._o overcome_v sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_a open_a sinner_n and_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o mighty_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereas_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v only_a of_o the_o successor_n and_o tradition_n of_o faithful_a church_n 244._o in_o his_o reply_n 244._o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o mighty_a principalty_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o though_o ireneus_fw-la have_v speak_v any_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o institute_v great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a among_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la the_o graet_a why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v found_v of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o how_o found_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o make_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o diverse_a other_o church_n sure_o thereby_o it_o have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o graet_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o eusebiê°_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o hieron_n speak_v leave_v in_o rome_n a_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o primpality_n whereof_o this_o ancient_a father_n speak_v church_n rome_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n how_o so_o be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o antioch_n before_o it_o yea_o very_o in_o time_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o êfess_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o êpetual_a honour_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishoply_n power_n praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o from_o hin_n as_o s_n cyprian_n witness_v priestly_a unity_n take_v his_o beginning_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n agent_n metropolis_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agent_n as_o also_o athanasius_n do_v name_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o mighty_a principality_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o church_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o resort_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o preeminence_n thereof_o s._n
cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v êmise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v
jam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la 94._o epist_n 94._o cognoveramus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la conditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o venerabili_fw-la papae_fw-la innocentio_n dirigendum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n numidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la iam_fw-la similiter_fw-la scripseramus_fw-la now_o while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o understode_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o two_o counsel_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o all_o other_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v assure_v not_o to_o err_v as_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o soon_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o again_o because_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_a follower_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v either_o reconcile_a or_o keep_v down_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v 92._o epist_n 92._o arbitramus_n adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la we_o think_v these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o evil_a and_o froward_a opinion_n scripture_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v the_o soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o voutsafe_v both_o to_o rule_v you_o while_o you_o consult_v and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o high_a shepherd_n who_o voice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o point_n be_v in_o that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n rule_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o consultation_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o send_v all_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o err_v in_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o epistle_n pope_n innocentius_n make_v answer_v praise_v they_o because_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 93._o ep._n 93._o antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la you_o follow_v say_v innocentius_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o well_o note_v well_o to_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v that_o innocentius_n dout_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milivite_fw-la among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n always_o use_v to_o refer_v doubtful_a matter_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la special_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n write_v so_o but_o that_o he_o say_v not_o true_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o pope_n answer_n in_o these_o word_n 106._o epist_n 106._o scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n we_o write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o write_v again_o to_o we_o to_o every_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n what_o can_v be_v now_o require_v more_o saint_n augustine_n acknowlegd_v the_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n be_v suffer_v to_o rail_v at_o that_o epistle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o with_o great_a commendation_n saint_n augustine_n then_o do_v confess_v that_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v the_o general_a pastor_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n the_o particular_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n partly_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o father_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v never_o nothing_o clear_v in_o he_o let_v this_o one_o place_n be_v add_v for_o a_o surpluse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v hinselfe_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n itself_o as_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la 162._o epist_n 162._o in_o the_o which_o roman_n church_n the_o principate_v or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o flourish_v there_o and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o s._n peter_n life_n or_o a_o little_a after_o but_o semper_fw-la always_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o who_o till_o this_o day_n communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o some_o other_o holy_a father_n ingratis_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la prosper_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sumwhat_o young_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possicet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n do_v first_o cut_v of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o pestilence_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n unto_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o that_o by_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o sword_n rome_n then_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o bisshoplie_fw-fr honour_n or_o of_o pastoral_n power_n the_o which_o reach_v far_o and_o have_v more_o christian_n subject_n to_o it_o because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o then_o ever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o mighty_a empire_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n prosper_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rome_n through_o the_o chiefedome_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o
deliver_v a_o certain_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o say_a religion_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v special_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o law_n after_o damasus_n a_o bless_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v peter_n be_v also_o name_v not_o with_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v always_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o at_o that_o moment_n lucius_n a_o rage_a wolf_n occupy_v the_o seat_n in_o alexandria_n but_o because_o this_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v now_o name_v be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o he_o be_v now_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o violence_n 26_o nicep_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 26_o whereas_o then_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o who_o disagree_v âª_o because_o the_o say_v peter_n do_v agree_v with_o damasus_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o he_o he_o be_v name_v with_o damasus_n and_o thereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o decree_n rest_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o if_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o follow_v that_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v than_o lucius_n georgius_n gregorius_n or_o dioscorus_n 97._o an._n do._n 4â4_n tom._n 1._o council_n &_o distinct_a 97._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wree_v all_o heretic_n pope_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n honorius_n in_o this_o wise_a mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v mie_a priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v woordlie_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o require_v the_o emperor_n help_n not_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n promise_v his_o help_n confess_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o blessedness_n with_o dew_n gratulation_n of_o reverence_n tuus_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la desire_v his_o apostoleshippe_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o empire_n honorius_n faith_n then_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o not_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n to_o defend_v i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n whereunto_o to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a against_o their_o will_n 450._o an._n dom._n 450._o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o a_o empress_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o she_o write_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o church_n in_o her_o tyme._n chalcedonens_fw-la in_o epistol_n gallae_fw-la placidiae_fw-la ante_fw-la synodum_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la thus_o then_o galla_n placidia_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la ê_n coelestes_fw-la clave_n dignus_fw-la fuit_fw-la accipere_fw-la principatum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v first_o the_o heavenly_a key_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n if_o this_o be_v so_o peter_n be_v not_o only_a first_o and_o prince_n himself_o but_o he_o also_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o bishop_n after_o he_o etc._n ad_fw-la synodun_fw-la chalcedo_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la theodosio_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o say_v peter_z ordain_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n by_o peter_n ordain_v it_o valentinian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belefe_v and_o judgement_n say_v fidem_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la competenti_fw-la devotione_fw-la defendere_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la venerationis_fw-la b._n apostolo_n petro_n intemeratam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la conseruare_fw-la quatenus_fw-la beatissimê°_n romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cvi_fw-la principatum_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la contulit_fw-la locum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ac_fw-la facultatem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o competent_a devotion_n the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o our_o elder_n and_o to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o time_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o own_o worship_n uncontrolled_a so_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v above_o all_o i_o the_o cheefty_a of_o priesthood_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o priest_n lo_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v despise_v the_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v stain_v if_o the_o old_a time_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o priestod_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n and_o that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la over_o all_o man_n if_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefty_a of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o they_o new_a teacher_n who_o after_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o primacy_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n episcopi_n an._n dom._n 4.57_o act._n 3._o in_o council_n chalceâo_o autoritate_fw-la ro._n episcopi_n martianus_n likewise_o with_o valentinian_n confess_v of_o the_o general_n council_n which_o come_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o ââââwise_o quae_fw-la synodus_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la leonis_fw-la episcopi_n aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la constituit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o flaviano_fw-it palmam_fw-la mortis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la the_o which_o council_n while_o it_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n concern_v the_o faith_n it_o both_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n leo._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo._n and_o also_o give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o crown_n of_o a_o gloriouse_a death_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o martianus_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o before_o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 740._o act._n 1._o fol._n 740._o where_o he_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o pope_n qui_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la thronum_fw-la who_o govern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n trinit_fw-la an._n d._n 534_o in_o codicadâ_n summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v justinian_n write_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o rome_n nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la qdsemê_n nobis_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la decet_fw-la patrem_fw-la honorantes_fw-la vestram_fw-la beati_fw-la tudinem_fw-la oina_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinent_a festinavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la defer_v vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la we_o render_v honour_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o your_o holiness_n the_o which_o thing_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o we_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n have_v hasten_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holiness_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n again_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la patimur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarun_n statum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quamuis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la movetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la
eunden_fw-mi statim_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la crederent_fw-la that_o from_o thence_o forward_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v straight_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o true_a vicaren_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o phocas_n or_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o public_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o who_o so_o be_v due_o choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n own_o vicar_n 749._o an._n dom._n 749._o if_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o france_n have_v not_o beleve_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o what_o purpose_n will_v they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o france_n whether_o chilpericus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la paenè_fw-la nullius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o without_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n in_o manner_n or_o the_o great_a stuard_n domus_fw-la maior_fw-la domus_fw-la who_o exercise_v the_o public_a office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n without_o the_o name_n chron._n in_o chron._n the_o pope_n answer_v as_o ado_n testify_v regem_fw-la potius_fw-la illum_fw-la debere_fw-la vocari_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la regeret_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o common_a weal._n upon_o which_o answer_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o fran_n corum_fw-la electione_n say_v sigebertus_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n 750._o in_o chron._n an._n dom._n 750._o and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o french_a man_n neither_o may_v this_o so_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o nobility_n of_o france_n repose_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v right_o impute_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n who_o before_o that_o have_v declare_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o even_o after_o this_o election_n of_o king_n pipinus_fw-la the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a man_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o german_n for_o the_o french_a man_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n carolus_n magnus_n protest_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o honour_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o phocas_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o memoriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la honoremus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o apostolican_n sedem_fw-la distinct_a an._n dom._n 806._o 19_o distinct_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la magistra_fw-la rationis_fw-la quare_fw-la seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la humilitas_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la iugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramê°_n &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la let_v we_o honour_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n worship_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a worship_n that_o as_o the_o same_o see_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a trade_n wherefore_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o meekness_n and_o although_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o same_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o let_v we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o godly_a devotion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o carolus_n honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o for_o phocas_n but_o for_o s._n peter_n sake_n ludovicus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n be_v surname_v pius_n have_v be_v triatorouslie_o order_v by_o adalgisus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n 872._o regino_n in_o chron._n an._n 872._o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v that_o injury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o rather_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la petri_n by_o the_o authority_n not_o of_o phocas_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v at_o large_a the_o obedience_n of_o all_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n since_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o very_o concern_v our_o own_o country_n as_o above_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n past_a 188_o an._n d._n 188_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britan_n do_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n even_o so_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n take_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n gregory_n be_v they_o pope_n by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n 630_o an._n d._n 630_o and_o the_o good_a king_n osui_n of_o northumberlund_n 29_o bedae_fw-la lib._n histo_fw-la angli_fw-la 3._o c._n 29_o and_o ecbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n send_v wichardus_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o have_v there_o take_v the_o degré_fw-fr of_o a_o archbishop_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o britanny_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o our_o chronicle_n which_o at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v before_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v that_o as_o every_o king_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v best_a and_o most_o give_fw-ge to_o godliness_n and_o to_o virtue_n so_o be_v he_o most_o obedient_a and_o frindful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v most_o licentious_a most_o give_v to_o extorsion_n to_o tyranny_n or_o to_o roble_v of_o church_n so_o be_v he_o most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n from_o nero_n to_o the_o renegat_n julianus_n do_v always_o persecute_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o as_o afterward_o all_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o of_o the_o west_n so_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o good_a constantine_n the_o theodosians_n the_o martian_n carolus_n ludovicus_n otho_n and_o their_o good_a successor_n do_v so_o little_o think_v themselves_o the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o contrary_a wise_a they_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o be_v a_o part_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n but_o also_o when_o that_o most_o famous_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o spaniard_n 1096._o sigebertus_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la do._n 1096._o gascon_n britan_n norman_n english_a scotish_n and_o frenchman_n by_o the_o burgundions_a almain_n lumbards_n and_o italian_n when_o diverse_a duke_n as_o godfrid_n of_o lorraine_n and_o baiamund_n of_o apulia_n when_o diverse_a earl_n as_o baldwin_n of_o mons_n one_o robert_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o other_o of_o normandy_n stephen_n of_o blese_n and_o raimund_n when_o hugh_n the_o brother_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v that_o most_o holy_a warfare_n in_o hand_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v stir_v uppe_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o hart_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o own_o belief_n as_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v hamarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o podium_fw-la set_v over_o they_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o how_o marueilouse_a success_n of_o victory_n have_v they_o conquer_a as_o well_o antioch_n as_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a to_o no_o man_n who_o read_v
threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n note_n note_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o at_o any_o time_n be_v this_o acknoulege_v for_o a_o judgement_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o synod_n heretofore_o many_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v but_o neither_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o prince_n do_v show_v himself_o curiouse_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n in_o their_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v they_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o judgement_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o no_o emperor_n at_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a no_o county_n palatine_n or_o secular_a lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o faithful_a as_o constans_n be_v and_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v yet_o any_o right_a or_o power_n 4._o philip._n 4._o to_o sit_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o to_o keep_v civil_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n dout_v not_o by_o name_n to_o call_v constantius_n the_o foreruner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n intermedle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la constantius_n quod_fw-la antichristi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la antè_fw-la in_o epist_n ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la omisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la repererit_fw-la sibi_fw-la expeditam_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la dolos_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n earum_fw-la caufarum_fw-la constituit_fw-la séque_fw-la earum_fw-la litium_fw-la summum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o authorem_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o have_v constantius_n then_o omit_v that_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v find_v a_o fit_n way_n for_o he_o to_o all_o deceit_n prepare_v by_o this_o man_n âª_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n antichrist_n the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n he_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o bearer_n out_o of_o those_o controversy_n antè_fw-la ibiden_v ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la and_o again_o gravia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la gravia_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la congruant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la induerit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n praedicta_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sit_fw-la christianismo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v grevous_a and_o more_o than_o grevous_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n antichrist_n the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n do_v both_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o be_v there_o do_v spoil_v church_n abrogate_v the_o canon_n use_v force_n to_o make_v man_n observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a time_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o neither_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o perchance_o no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n make_v again_o but_o that_o son_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v antichrist_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o athanasius_n of_o athanasius_n i_o say_v the_o most_o notable_a bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o christian_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n whereof_o daniel_n prophesy_v can_v any_o plain_a sentence_n be_v wish_v for_o to_o conclude_v my_o present_a purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n only_o mean_v of_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n for_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n be_v praise_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n 4._o philip._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o have_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o those_o good_a christian_n of_o caesar_n house_n i_o know_v with_o what_o wrangler_n i_o have_v to_o do_v they_o will_v bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o some_o emperor_n have_v sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a martianus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o sit_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o bishop_n special_o because_o the_o archeheretike_n be_v common_o themselves_o great_a prelate_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o constantinople_n who_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a will_v use_v force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dioscorus_n do_v council_n in_o the_o schismatical_a ephesine_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o preserve_v they_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n s._n ambrose_n note_v and_o thinck_v that_o even_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o consider_v iâ_n in_o epi._n 32._o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n m._n horn_n iâ_n qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v who_o lay_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o the_o lie_v man_n foot_n and_o yet_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o most_o intolerable_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o lay_v prince_n all_o the_o religion_n use_v now_o in_o england_n whole_o stand_v what_o bishop_n then_o be_v those_o of_o england_n who_o make_v the_o secular_a prince_n their_o head_n put_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o his_o foot_n s._n augustine_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o moses_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o nunquid_fw-la maior_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la 98._o august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o can_v he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yea_o marry_o say_v m._n horn_n he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o s._n augustine_n know_v no_o such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o these_o man_n have_v find_v now_o that_o every_o emperor_n king_n prince_z or_o duke_n who_o have_v any_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o be_v great_a even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o england_n for_o therein_o our_o country_n make_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v even_o from_o their_o fellow_n caluiniste_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o athanasius_n have_v plain_o affirm_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v it_o shall_v evidentlie_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v most_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o god_n church_n without_o derogation_n to_o that_o heavenly_a power_n of_o bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o haven_n to_o plant_v and_o who_o he_o have_v set_v even_o over_o the_o king_n themselves_o 21._o joan._n 21._o as_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o their_o fold_n â_o theod._n lib._n
as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whence_o you_o be_v depart_v if_o then_o the_o mother_n not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o child_n to_o she_o again_o after_o long_a and_o oft_o warning_n do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o bastard_n member_n and_o a_o renegade_n child_n do_v the_o mother_n in_o this_o case_n persecute_v her_o child_n or_o do_v not_o the_o child_n rather_o persecute_v his_o mother_n well_o note_v well_o the_o child_n begin_v the_o defection_n the_o mother_n defend_v her_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o first_o persecute_v you_o remember_v what_o s._n augustin_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n sara_n with_o her_o son_n isaac_n do_v signify_v the_o church_n 4._o galat._n 4._o agar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n do_v signify_v carnal_a man_n as_o heretic_n âre_n now_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o agarâhe_a âhe_z handmaiden_n and_o ishmael_n suffer_v grevous_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n 2d_o genes_n 2d_o yet_o s._n paul_n consyder_v that_o agar_n be_v not_o persecute_v of_o sara_n before_o that_o she_o have_v through_o pride_n contemn_v her_o master_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o isaac_n suffer_v êsecution_n of_o ishmael_n 4._o galat._n 4._o as_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ishmael_n do_v persecute_v he_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n isaac_n so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la 48._o aug._n epis_fw-la 48._o to_o than_o they_o who_o be_v able_a may_v understand_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o she_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v by_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o terror_n and_o much_o more_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o danatists_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o as_o you_o be_v now_o say_v then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o that_o the_o catholic_n do_v persecute_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o we_o through_o pride_n depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o once_o have_v ough_v to_o you_o then_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o persecute_v you_o but_o see_v certain_o you_o be_v all_o once_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o pastor_n as_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n be_v under_o her_o master_n sara_n and_o you_o through_o pride_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o we_o 21._o gene._n 21._o and_o make_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o your_o own_o erect_n doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o agaren_n and_o the_o ismaelit_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sara_n be_v altogether_o persecute_v of_o you_o and_o so_o that_o mark_n show_v we_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n behind_o antiquity_n antiquity_n yea_o say_v the_o protestant_n for_o antiquity_n be_v we_o altogether_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v sumwhat_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o see_v antiquity_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n make_v for_o we_o as_o yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n than_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v make_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n church_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a both_o at_o emaus_n 9_o luc._n 24._o august_n de_fw-mi consen_v euangel_n li._n 3._o cap._n 25._o theophil_n in_o 24._o luce_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o math._n 9_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v import_n item_n the_o christian_n do_v then_o make_v and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v 50._o an._n d._n 50._o dionysius_n who_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v say_v he_o many_o way_n well_o appear_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o of_o de_fw-fr eccl._n hiera_n c._n 2_o insufflation_n of_o holy_a oil_n of_o 3_o of_o cap._n 3_o altar_n incense_n healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o of_o cap._n 4._o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o holy_a 5._o holy_a cap._n 5._o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o 6._o of_o cap._n 6._o munke_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shoren_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a garment_n of_o 7._o of_o cap._n 7._o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o demophilum_fw-la of_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la confess_v sin_n to_o a_o priest_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v but_o the_o protestant_n know_v they_o not_o smyrnenses_n an._n d._n 70._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bisshoppe_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o a_o special_a minister_n be_v order_v he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n phila._n ad_fw-la phila._n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n antiochum_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la and_o commend_v a_o certain_a appoint_a number_n of_o fast_a day_n to_o wit_n forty_o which_o fast_o we_o call_v the_o lent_n justinus_n witness_v coena_fw-la an._n dom._n 150._o in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la water_n to_o have_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o consecrate_a mystery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n caluin_n repute_v a_o abuse_n pius_fw-la the_o first_o 29._o de_fw-fr con_fw-la distinct_a 3._o nosse_fw-la vos_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 23._o et_fw-la 24_o epiphan_n haer._n 50._o aug._n 29._o decree_v easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unifoormlie_o of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o stubburnesse_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o lie_a say_v tertullian_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n 200_o an._n d._n 200_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o with_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o earth_n vxorem_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o twelve_o month_n day_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o station_n hierom._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o paula_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o hierom._n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o special_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o custom_n dure_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o s._n hieroms_n time_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v pilgrimage_n of_o us._n do._n an._n dom._n 250._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do._n saint_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n lapsis_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la item_n that_o even_o the_o consent_n in_o hart_n to_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v apud_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o forgevenes_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o 2._o reg._n 12._o 2._o cor_fw-la 2._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n justice_n after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgeven_v may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v forgeven_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o nicen._n con_fw-mi c._n 11._o which_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v also_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o pardon_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o rehearse_v the_o reverence_n give_fw-ge in_fw-ge old_a time_n to_o 15._o to_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 15._o s._n james_n chaier_n and_o to_o other_o relic_n the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o 10._o of_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o church_n the_o straight_a life_n of_o 4._o of_o ruffinus_n lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o eremite_n the_o 21._o the_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n
by_o holy_a water_n the_o authority_n of_o 27._o of_o basil_n de_fw-fr spi._n sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o unwriten_a tradition_n the_o use_n of_o mart._n of_o hom._n in_o 40._o mart._n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o 7._o the_o ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o 33._o the_o epist_n 33._o name_n sacrifice_n and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o forgeve_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o sacerd._n they_o chryso_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n oynt_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n the_o vigilantium_fw-la the_o hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la light_n burn_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o jovin_n not_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n begette_v child_n in_o his_o bishoply_n vocation_n that_o a_o fix_v or_o a_o certain_a furiam_fw-la certain_a ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la number_n of_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o our_o bead_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v gerontiam_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la two_o wife_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o answer_v the_o consultation_n or_o relation_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o 37_o the_o augusti_fw-la in_o psal_n 37_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v more_o grevouse_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v either_o help_v the_o protestant_n or_o hinder_v we_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o certain_a other_o mark_n which_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o us._n among_o other_o thing_n which_o stay_a s._n augustine_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n this_o be_v one_o 4_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a cont._n epis_fw-la fundae_fw-la c._n 4_o because_o no_o heresy_n can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desire_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o one_o country_n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 1._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a time_n whereas_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n during_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v throughout_o those_o therefore_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heretic_n heretic_n be_v either_o name_v of_o their_o master_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n the_o pelagian_n of_o pelagius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n or_o of_o some_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n or_o of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o quartadecimani_fw-la anabaptiste_n aquarij_fw-la or_o of_o some_o like_a particular_a circumstance_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v catholics_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v catholic_a catholic_a and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_n never_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o never_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n but_o we_o so_o have_v once_o the_o name_n of_o catholics_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o do_v not_o only_o report_v i_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n who_o account_v for_o ever_o the_o flock_n and_o society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o catholik_o fratris_fw-la catholik_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n ruffinum_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apol._n cont_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o father_n do_v witness_n but_o also_o i_o say_v our_o enemy_n confess_v this_o mark_n to_o have_v be_v we_o read_v the_o very_a title_n of_o m._n jewel_n reply_v read_v it_o i_o say_v and_o see_v what_o god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v there_o reply_v the_o title_n of_o m._n jewel_n reply_v a_o reply_n say_v he_o unto_o m._n hardings_n answer_n by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholik_n by_o i._o jewelbishop_n of_o sarisburie_n hear_v you_o not_o what_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o late_a have_v be_v account_v catholic_a as_o man_n account_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o do_v they_o name_v it_o those_o therefore_o who_o account_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a name_v it_o also_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v 4._o cont._n epis_fw-la manichai_n cap._n 4._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o cet_fw-fr the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o name_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n covet_v to_o be_v call_v catholics_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v keep_v no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v his_o own_o church_n or_o palace_n or_o house_n behold_v the_o true_a church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o heresy_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v papist_n by_o master_n jewel_n confession_n be_v of_o late_o account_v catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n at_o all_o this_o mark_n than_o stand_v also_o on_o our_o side_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n we_o also_o have_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la succession_n or_o universality_n ibidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o bisshoply_n office_n which_o now_o be_v such_o a_o continual_a succession_n we_o show_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o until_o pius_n the_o five_o who_o present_o fit_v at_o rome_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o same_o mark_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o s._n 3_o s._n li._n 3._o c._n 3_o ireneus_fw-la by_o prescript_n by_o de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n by_o schism_n by_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n optatus_n and_o luciferia_n and_o contra_fw-la luciferia_n by_o s._n hierome_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o preacher_n nor_o of_o âny_a peple_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o either_o no_o such_o congregation_n be_v 3._o math._n 10._o rom._n 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o they_o be_v all_o damâed_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o conversation_n before_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o point_n i_o can_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v unto_o it_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o riches_n and_o preeminence_n of_o our_o cause_n above_o the_o protestant_n 1._o true_a all_o these_o mark_v thew_n our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v god_n word_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v and_o believe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o 3._o we_o have_v more_o authentic_a copy_n even_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o god_n word_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a commission_n to_o use_v it_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 5._o we_o read_v it_o in_o more_o holy_a and_o profitable_a tongue_n 6._o we_o use_v it_o also_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n 7._o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o make_v for_o we_o 8._o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n thereof_o show_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a 9_o the_o ancient_a father_n verait_fw-fr agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n 10_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n aâ_n only_o with_o us._n 11._o general_n counsel_n be_v only_o with_o us._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chiefâ_n judge_n be_v only_o with_o us._n 13._o the_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v